Did you mean to search for الله أعني على ذكرك ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 7101-7200 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation, then I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِلاَهُمَا عِنْدِي صَحِيحٌ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّمَا صَحَّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ حَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَعَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَتَمَّامِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"Allah's Messenger taught us, that when we sit for every two Rak'ah we should say: (At-Tahyyatulillah, was-salawatu wattayybaat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhannabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu alaina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that nne has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's servant and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَعَدْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَنْ نَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكَ بِتَشَهُّدِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 289
Sahih al-Bukhari 4572

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah's Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-`Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it ---- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same as he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at then two rak`at, then two then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally, one rak`a witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two rak`at prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ، اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4572
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4793

Narrated Anas:

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite." He said, "Carry away the remaining food." Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, "Peace and Allah's Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!" She replied, "Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of `Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بُنِيَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِزَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ بِخُبْزٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَأُرْسِلْتُ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ دَاعِيًا فَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ، فَدَعَوْتُ حَتَّى مَا أَجِدُ أَحَدًا أَدْعُو فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ أَحَدًا أَدْعُوهُ قَالَ ارْفَعُوا طَعَامَكُمْ، وَبَقِيَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي الْبَيْتِ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فَتَقَرَّى حُجَرَ نِسَائِهِ كُلِّهِنَّ، يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ كَمَا يَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ، وَيَقُلْنَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ فِي الْبَيْتِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَدِيدَ الْحَيَاءِ، فَخَرَجَ مُنْطَلِقًا نَحْوَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَمَا أَدْرِي آخْبَرْتُهُ أَوْ أُخْبِرَ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَرَجُوا، فَرَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي أُسْكُفَّةِ الْبَابِ دَاخِلَةً وَأُخْرَى خَارِجَةً أَرْخَى السِّتْرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4793
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 315
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6163

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet ), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالضَّحَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قِسْمًا فَقَالَ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمُرُوقِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَاتَلَهُمْ، فَالْتُمِسَ فِي الْقَتْلَى، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 200
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) foretold to us two Ahadith. I have seen one (being fulfilled), and I am waiting for the other. He (PBUH) told us, "Amanah (the trust) descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of men (that is, it was in their heart innately, by Fitrah, or pure human nature). Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Quran and they learned from the Sunnah." Then the (Prophet (PBUH)) told us about the removal of Amanah. He said, "The man would have some sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) then took up a pebble and rolled it over his foot and said, "The people would enter into transactions with one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him (and there would look like an honest person) till it would be said: 'In such and such tribe there is a trustworthy man.' And they would also say about a person: 'How prudent he is! How handsome he is and how intelligent he is!' whereas in his heart there would be no grain of Faith." Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) added: I had a time when I did not care with whom amongst you I did business, I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim, his Faith would compel him to discharge his obligation to me; and if he were a Christian or a Jew, his guardian (surety) would compel him to discharge his obligation to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction except with so-and-so.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حذيفة بن اليمان‏.‏ رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ حدثنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، حديثين قد رأيت أحدهما، وأنا أنتظر الآخر‏:‏ حدثنا أن الأمانة نزلت في جذر قلوب الرجال، ثم نزل القرآن فعلموا من القرآن، وعلموا من السنة، ثم حدثنا عن رفع الأمانة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ينام الرجل النومة فتقبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل الوكت، ثم ينام النومة فتبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل أثر المجل، كجمر دحرجته على رجلك، فنفط فتراه منتبرًا وليس فيه شيء ‏"‏ ثم أخذ حصاة فدحرجه على رجله ‏"‏فيصبح الناس يتبايعون، فلا يكاد أحد يؤدي الأمانة حتى يقال‏:‏” إن في بني فلان رجلاً أمينًا، حتى يقال للرجل، ما أجلده ما أظرفه، ما أعقله‏!‏ وما في قلبه مثقال حبة من خردل من إيمان ‏.‏ ولقد أتى علي زمان وما أبالي أيكم بايعت؛ لئن كان مسلمًا ليردنه علي دينه، ولئن كان نصرانيا أو يهودياً ليردنه علي ساعيه، وأما اليوم فما كنت أبايع منكم إلا فلانًا و فلانًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 200
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 200
Riyad as-Salihin 394
Jundub bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) dispatched a contingent of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. The two sides met (in combat) at one place. A man among the polytheists was so dashing that, whenever he intended to kill a man from Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims, too, was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him). When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered: "La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)." But he (Usamah bin Zaid) killed him. When the good news of victory reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH) he asked him (about the events of the battle), and he informed him about the man (Usamah) and what he had done. He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) sent for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them." And he named some of them. (He continued): "I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: 'La ilaha illallah."' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him?" He (Usamah) replied in the affirmative. The Messenger of Allah then remarked, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Usamah) said, "O Messenger of Allah! Beg forgiveness for me". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?" He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) added nothing to it but kept repeating, "What would you do with regard to (the utterance): La ilaha illallah, when it comes (before you) on the Day of Resurrection?".

[Muslim].

وعن جندب بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعث بعثاً من المسلمين إلى قوم من المشركين، وأنهم التقوا فكان رجلاً من المشركين إذا شاء أن يقصد إلى رجل من المسلمين قصد له فقتله، وأن رجلاً من المسلمين قصد غفلته، وكنا نتحدث أنه أسامة بن زيد، فلما رفع عليه السيف ، قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله، فقتله، فجاء البشير إلى رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله ، وأخبره، حتى أخبره خبر الرجل كيف صنع ، فدعاه فسأله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لم قتلته‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أوجع في المسلمين، وقتل فلانا وفلانا -وسمى له نفراً- وإني حملت عليه، فلما رأى السيف قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله‏.‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏اقتلته‏؟‏‏"‏ قال نعم ‏:‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله، إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله استغفر لي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وكيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ فجعل لا يزيد على أن يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ كيف تصنع بلا إله إلا الله إذا جاءت يوم القيامة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 394
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 394
Riyad as-Salihin 1617
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The first to be judged on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who had died as a martyr. He will be brought forward. Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I fought for Your Cause till I was martyred.' Allah will say: 'You have lied. You fought so that people might call you courageous; and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man who had acquired and imparted knowledge and read the Qur'an will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. Then He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I acquired knowledge and taught it, and read the Qur'an for Your sake.' Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You acquired knowledge so that people might call you a learned (man), and you read the Qur'an so that they might call you a reciter, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell. Next a man whom Allah had made affluent and to whom Allah had given plenty of wealth, will be brought forward, Allah will remind him of the favours He had bestowed upon him and the man will acknowledge them. He will ask him: 'What did you do to express gratitude for it?' The man will reply: 'I did not neglect any of the ways You liked wealth to be spent liberally for Your sake'. Allah will say to him: 'You have lied. You did it so that people might call you generous, and they have done so.' Command will then be issued about him and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into Hell."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إن أول الناس يقضى يوم القيامة عليه رجل اسُتشهد، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمته، فعرفها، قال‏:‏ فما عملت فيها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قاتلت فيك حتى اسُتشهدت، قال‏:‏ كذبت، ولكنك قاتلت لأن يقال‏:‏ جريء، فقد قيل، ثم أمر به، فسحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار‏.‏ ورجل تعلم العلم وعلمه، وقرأ القرآن، فأتي به، فعرفه نعمه فعرفها‏.‏ قال فما عملت فيها‏؟‏ قال تعلمت العلم وعلمته وقرأت فيك القرآن‏.‏ قال كذبت، ولكنك تعلمت ليقال‏:‏ عالم‏.‏ وقرأت القرآن ليقال‏:‏ هو قارئ، فقد قيل‏:‏ ثم أُمر به، فسُحب على وجهه حتى ألقي في النار، ورجل وسع الله عليه، وأعطاه من أصناف المال، فأتي به فعرفه نعمه، فعرفها‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فما عملت فيها ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما تركت من سبيل تحب أن ينفق فيها إلا أنفقت فيها لك، قال‏:‏ كذبت، ولكنك فعلت ليقال‏:‏ جواد، فقد قيل، ثم أُمر به فسُحب على وجهه ثم ألقي في النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏جَريء‏ ‏ بفتح الجيم وكسر الراء وبالمد، أي‏:‏ شجاع حاذق

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1617
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 107
Riyad as-Salihin 967
Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. ('Abdullah added:) He ((PBUH) preferred to screen himself from others when responding to the call of nature, either behind a wall or the trunk of a date-palm.

[Muslim].

Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أردفني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات يوم خلفه، وأسر إلي حديثاً لا أحدث به أحداً من الناس وكان أحب ما أستتر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هدف أو حائش نخل‏.‏ يعنى‏:‏ حائط نخل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه هكذا مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد فيه البرقاني بإسناد مسلم بعد قوله‏:‏ حائش نخل‏:‏ فدخل حائطاً لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جمل، فلما رأي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جرجر وذرفت عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فمسح سراته -أى‏:‏ سنامه- وذفراه فسكن؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏من رب هذا الجمل، لمن هذا الجمل‏؟‏‏ ‏ فجاء فتى من الأنصار، فقال‏:‏ هذا لي يا رسول الله، فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي ملكك الله إياها‏؟‏ فإنه يشكو إلي أنك تجيعه وتدئبه‏ ‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود كرواية البرقاني‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏ذفراه‏ ‏ وهو بكسر الذال المعجمة وإسكان الفاء، وهو لفظ مفرد مؤنث‏.‏ قال أهل اللغة‏:‏ الذفري‏:‏ الموضع الذي يعرق من البعير خلف الأذن، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تذئبه‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ تتعبه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 967
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 1465

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, "What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you." Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ـ فَمَسَحَ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضْرَاءِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ وَرَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ مَا أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْمِسْكِينَ وَالْيَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ ـ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1465
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1651

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. `Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done." The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the `Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka`ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." `Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and `Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan`im and thus she performed the `Umra after the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، وَيَطُوفُوا، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى، وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَاضَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجٍّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1651
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3237
Narrated 'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi:
'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi narrated that he heard Fatimah bint Qais--who was one of the first Muhajir women-- say: 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf proposed marriage to me, along with others of the Companions of Muhammad. And the Messenger of Allah proposed that I marry his freed slave, Usamah bin Zaid. I was told that the Messenger of Allah had said: 'Whoever loves me, let him love Usamah.' When the Messenger of Allah spoke to me I said: 'My affairs are in your hands; marry me to whomever you wish.' He said: 'Go to Umm Sharik.' Umm Sharik was a rich Ansari woman who used to spend a great deal in the cause of Allah, and she always had a lot of guests. I said: 'I will do that.' He said: 'Do not do that, for Umm Sharik has a lot of guests, and I would not like your Khimar to fall off, or your shins to become uncovered, and the people to see something of you that you do not want them to see. Rather go to your cousin (son of your paternal uncle) 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Umm Maktum, who is a man of Banu Fihr.' So I went to him."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، - وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ - قَالَتْ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي فَإِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3237
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3239
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to recite the Qur'an to you." So he recited to him: "Those who disbelieved were not going to... (98:1) and he recited in it: "Indeed the religion with Allah is that which is Hanafiyyah, Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, nor Zoroastrian, whoever does good then it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "If the son of Adam had a valley of wealth he would seek a second, and if he had a second he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ‏)‏ وَفِيهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 298
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3898
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Horses may bring reward to a man, or they may be a means of protection, or they may be a burden (of sin). As for that which brings reward, it is a man who keeps it for the cause of Allah and ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden; whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will count as good deeds for him. If it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, its footsteps" -and according to the Hadith of Al-Harith, "its dung will count as good deeds for him. If it passes by a river and drinks from it, even though (its owner) did not intend to give it water from that river, that will also bring him reward. If a man keeps a horse in order to earn an independent living and avoid asking others for help, and he does not forget his duty toward Allah with regard to their (the horses') necks and backs, then they will be a means of protection for him. If a man keeps horses out of pride, to show off before others and to fight the Muslims, then that will be a burden (of sin) for him." The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he said: "Nothing has been revealed to me concerning them except this Verse which is comprehensive in meaning: 'So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سَتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ تُسْقَى كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سَتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحَمِيرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3593
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
On the authority of 'Umar ibn 'Abdi’llah, the Mawla of Ghufra:
1 have been told by Ibrahim ibn Muhammad, one of the offspring of 'Ali ibn Abi Talib (may Allah be well pleased with him): “When 'Ali described Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace),he said: "Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was neither assertively tall, nor reticently short, and he was an average-sized member of the population. His hair was neither crisply curled nor lank; it was loosely curled. He was neither plump nor chubby-cheeked, and in his face there was a rounded quality. He was white with a reddish tinge, dark black-eyed, with long eyelashes. He had splendid kneecaps, elbow joints and shoulder blades, free from hair. He had a strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. When he walked, he moved as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. Between his shoulders was the Seal of Prophethood, for he is the Seal of the Prophets. He was the best of the people in generosity, the most truthful of the people in speech, the gentlest of them in temperament, and the noblest of them in social intercourse. If someone saw him unexpectedly, he was awestruck by him, and if someone came to know him, he loved him. His describer says: “I have never seen the like of him (Allah bless him and give him peace), neither before him nor after him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَأَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَلِيمَةَ، وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ مَوْلَى غُفْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا وَصَفَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّوِيلِ الْمُمَّغِطِ، وَلا بِالْقَصِيرِ الْمُتَرَدِّدِ، وَكَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ، وَلا بِالسَّبْطِ، كَانَ جَعْدًا رَجِلا، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْمُطَهَّمِ، وَلا بِالْمُكَلْثَمِ، وَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ تَدْوِيرٌ، أَبْيَضُ مُشَرَبٌ، أَدْعَجُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، أَهْدَبُ الأَشْفَارِ، جَلِيلُ الْمُشَاشِ وَالْكَتَدِ، أَجْرَدُ، ذُو مَسْرُبَةٍ، شَثْنُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ، إِذَا مَشَى كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ فِي صَبَبٍ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ مَعًا، بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ خَاتَمُ النُّبُوَّةِ، وَهُوَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ، أَجْوَدُ النَّاسِ صَدْرًا، وَأَصْدَقُ النَّاسِ لَهْجَةً، وَأَلْيَنُهُمْ عَرِيكَةً، وَأَكْرَمُهُمْ عِشْرَةً، مَنْ رَآهُ بَدِيهَةً هَابَهُ، وَمَنْ خَالَطَهُ مَعْرِفَةً أَحَبَّهُ، يَقُولُ نَاعِتُهُ‏:‏ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ، وَلا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Sunan Abi Dawud 485

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

We came to Jabir ibn Abdullah who was sitting in his mosque. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to us in this mosque and he had a twig of date-palm of the kind of Ibn Tab. He looked and saw phlegm on the wall towards qiblah. He turned to it and scraped it with the twig.

He then said: Who of you likes that Allah turns His face from him? He further said: When any of you stands for praying, Allah faces him. So he should not spit before him, nor on his right side. He should spit on his left side under his left foot. If he is in a hurry (i.e. forced to spit immediately), he should do with his cloth in this manner. He then placed the cloth on his mouth and rubbed it off.

He then said: Bring perfume. A young man of the tribe stood and hurried to his house and returned with perfume in his palm. The Messenger of Allah (saws) took it and put it at the end of the twig. He then stained the mark of phlegm with it.

Jabir said: This is the reason you use perfume in your mosques.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - وَهُوَ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُرْجُونُ ابْنِ طَابٍ فَنَظَرَ فَرَأَى فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ نُخَامَةً فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَتَّهَا بِالْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَلاَ يَبْصُقَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَإِنْ عَجِلَتْ بِهِ بَادِرَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ بِثَوْبِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَلَكَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرُونِي عَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَتًى مِنَ الْحَىِّ يَشْتَدُّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِخَلُوقٍ فِي رَاحَتِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ لَطَخَ بِهِ عَلَى أَثَرِ النُّخَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ جَعَلْتُمُ الْخَلُوقَ فِي مَسَاجِدِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 485
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 481
Sahih Muslim 1205 a

Ibrahim b. 'Abdullah narrated on the authorrity of his father that there cropped up a difference of opinion between Abdullah b. 'Abbas and al-Miswar b. Makhrama at a place (called) Abwa'. Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended that a Muhrim (is permitted) to wash his head, whereas Miswar contended that a Muhrim is not (permit- fed) to wash his head. So Ibn Abbas sent me (the father of Ibrabim) to Abu Ayyub al- Ansirl to ask him about it. (So I went to him) and found him taking bath behind two poles covered by a cloth. I gave him salutation, whereupon be asked:

Who is this? I said: I am 'Abdullah b. Hunain. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas has sent me to you to find out how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) washed his head in the state of Ihram. Abu Ayyub (Allah be pleased with him) placed his hand on the cloth and lowered it (a little) till his head became visible to me; and he said to the man who was pouring water upon him to pour water. He poured water on his head. He then moved his head with the help of his hands and moved them (the hands) forward and backward and then said: This is how I saw him (the Messenger of Allah) doing.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يَسْتَتِرُ بِثَوْبٍ - قَالَ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ - رضى الله عنه - يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1205a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2744
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1694 a

Abu Sa'id reported that a person belonging to the clan of Aslam, who was called Ma, iz b. Malik, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I have committed immorality (adultery), so inflict punishment upon me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) turned him away again and again. He then asked his people (about the state of his mind). They said: We do not know of any ailment of his except that he has committed something about which he thinks that he would not be able to relieve himself of its burden but with the Hadd being imposed upon him. He (Ma'iz) came back to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he commanded us to stone him. We took him to the Baqi' al-Gharqad (the graveyard of Medina). We neither tied him nor dug any ditch for him. We attacked him with bones, with clods and pebbles. He ran away and we ran after him until he came upon the ston ground (al-Harra) and stopped there and we stoned him with heavy stones of the Harra until he became motionless (lie died). He (the Holy Prophet) then addressed (us) in the evening saying Whenever we set forth on an expedition in the cause of Allah, some one of those connected with us shrieked (under the pressure of sexual lust) as the bleating of a male goat. It is essential that if a person having committed such a deed is brought to me, I should punish him. He neither begged forgiveness for him nor cursed him.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ فَاحِشَةً فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِرَارًا قَالَ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ قَوْمَهُ فَقَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُ بِهِ بَأْسًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ شَيْئًا يَرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقَامَ فِيهِ الْحَدُّ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَرْجُمَهُ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ - قَالَ - فَمَا أَوْثَقْنَاهُ وَلاَ حَفَرْنَا لَهُ - قَالَ - فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْعَظْمِ وَالْمَدَرِ وَالْخَزَفِ - قَالَ - فَاشْتَدَّ فَاشْتَدَدْنَا خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُرْضَ الْحَرَّةِ فَانْتَصَبَ لَنَا فَرَمَيْنَاهُ بِجَلاَمِيدِ الْحَرَّةِ - يَعْنِي الْحِجَارَةَ - حَتَّى سَكَتَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَكُلَّمَا انْطَلَقْنَا غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَخَلَّفَ رَجُلٌ فِي عِيَالِنَا لَهُ نَبِيبٌ كَنَبِيبِ التَّيْسِ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أُوتَى بِرَجُلٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ نَكَّلْتُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ وَلاَ سَبَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1694a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
Qais bin Talq bin Ali narrated that :
his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "There are no two Witr in one night."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ آخِرِهِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ نَقْضَ الْوِتْرِ وَقَالُوا يُضِيفُ إِلَيْهَا رَكْعَةً وَيُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ لأَنَّهُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُضُ وِتْرَهُ وَيَدَعُ وِتْرَهُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 470
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The matron has more right to herself than her Wali, and the virgin is to give permission for herself, and her silence is her permission."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا وَالْبِكْرُ تُسْتَأْذَنُ فِي نَفْسِهَا وَإِذْنُهَا صُمَاتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِجَازَةِ النِّكَاحِ بِغَيْرِ وَلِيٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا احْتَجُّوا بِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ وَهَكَذَا أَفْتَى بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الأَيِّمُ أَحَقُّ بِنَفْسِهَا مِنْ وَلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْوَلِيَّ لاَ يُزَوِّجُهَا إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا وَأَمْرِهَا فَإِنْ زَوَّجَهَا فَالنِّكَاحُ مَفْسُوخٌ عَلَى حَدِيثِ خَنْسَاءَ بِنْتِ خِذَامٍ حَيْثُ زَوَّجَهَا أَبُوهَا وَهِيَ ثَيِّبٌ فَكَرِهَتْ ذَلِكَ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِكَاحَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1108
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193
Al-Aswad narrated from Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak who said:
"Subai'ah delivered twenty-three or twenty-five days after her husband had died. So when she was ready (finished post-natal bleeding) she adorned herself for marriage, but she was rebuked for doing that, so it was mentioned to the Prophet and he said: "If she has done that then her time has come.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ بْنِ بَعْكَكٍ، قَالَ وَضَعَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَوْ خَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ تَشَوَّفَتْ لِلنِّكَاحِ فَأُنْكِرَ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ تَفْعَلْ فَقَدْ حَلَّ أَجَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ حَدِيثٌ مَشْهُورٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِلأَسْوَدِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لاَ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّ أَبَا السَّنَابِلِ عَاشَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْحَامِلَ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَقَدْ حَلَّ التَّزْوِيجُ لَهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَعْتَدُّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1193
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1201
Aishah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah swore Ila from his wives, and he made something unlawful and he made himself unlawful what was lawful, and he made atonement for his oath."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ آلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَحَرَّمَ فَجَعَلَ الْحَرَامَ حَلاَلاً وَجَعَلَ فِي الْيَمِينِ كَفَّارَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَالإِيلاَءُ هُوَ أَنْ يَحْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ لاَ يَقْرُبَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَأَكْثَرَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِيهِ إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ يُوقَفُ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يَفِيءَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ فَهِيَ تَطْلِيقَةٌ بَائِنَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1201
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179
Hudhaifah [bin Al-Yaman] said:
"The Messenger of Allah {s.a.w} narrated two narrations to us, one of which I have seen {happening} and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that (in the beginning) trust was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men, then the Qur'an was revealed, and they learned it from the Qur'an, and then they learned it from the Sunnah. Then he narrated to us about the disappearance of trust, saying, 'A man will go to sleep whereupon trust will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like speckles. He then will sleep, whereupon the remainder of the trust will also be taken away and trace will remain like a blister, like an ember that you roll on your feet, it causes pain and you see it swollen while it contains nothing.' Then he took a pebble and rolled it over his leg. He said: 'So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other, but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them, such that it would be said that in such and such a tribe, there is such and such person, who is honest, and until a man will be admired for his strength, intelligence, and good manners, although indeed he will not have faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart."' He (Hudhaifah) added: "There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating me, and if was a Jew or a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating me; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ فَعَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِ الأَمَانَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ نَوْمَةً فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَتْ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَاةً فَدَحْرَجَهَا عَلَى رِجْلِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ لاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدُهُمْ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا وَحَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَجْلَدَهُ وَأَظْرَفَهُ وَأَعْقَلَهُ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَيُّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ فِيهِ لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ دِينُهُ وَلَئِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ سَاعِيهِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ لأُبَايِعَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2179
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347
Abu Umamah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed the best of my friends to me is the one of meager conditions, whose share is in Salat, worshipping his Lord well and obeying him (even) in private. He is obscure among the people such that the fingers are not pointed towards him. His provisions are only what is sufficient and he is patient with that." Then he tapped with his fingers and said: "His death comes quickly, his mourners are few, and his inheritance is little."With this (the above), chain it is narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "My Lord presented to me, that He would make the valley of Makkah into gold for me, I said: 'No O Lord! But being filled for a day and hungry for a day"-or he said: "three days" or something like that- "So when I am hungry, I would beseech You and remember You, and when I am full I would be grateful to You and praise You."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَغْبَطَ أَوْلِيَائِي عِنْدِي لَمُؤْمِنٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَاذِ ذُو حَظٍّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ أَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ رَبِّهِ وَأَطَاعَهُ فِي السِّرِّ وَكَانَ غَامِضًا فِي النَّاسِ لاَ يُشَارُ إِلَيْهِ بِالأَصَابِعِ وَكَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافًا فَصَبَرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَفَضَ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُجِّلَتْ مَنِيَّتُهُ قَلَّتْ بَوَاكِيهِ قَلَّ تُرَاثُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لِيَجْعَلَ لِي بَطْحَاءَ مَكَّةَ ذَهَبًا قُلْتُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ وَلَكِنْ أَشْبَعُ يَوْمًا وَأَجُوعُ يَوْمًا أَوْ قَالَ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا فَإِذَا جُعْتُ تَضَرَّعْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَذَكَرْتُكَ وَإِذَا شَبِعْتُ شَكَرْتُكَ وَحَمِدْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَاسِمُ هَذَا هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ شَامِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ضَعِيفُ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2347
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2554
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do you crowd one another in order to see the moon on the night of a full moon? Do you crowd one another in order to see the sun?" They said: "No." He said: "So verily, you shall see your Lord as you see the moon on the night of a full moon, you shall not crowd one another to see Him."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ نُوحٍ الْحِمَّانِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَتُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ الْقَمَرَ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى الرَّمْلِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَحُّ وَهَكَذَا رَوَاهُ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2554
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2554
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1370
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "When the boundaries are defined and the streets are fixed, then there is no preemption."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ وَصُرِّفَتِ الطُّرُقُ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ مُرْسَلاً عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ بَعْضُ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ مِثْلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْهُمْ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَرَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَرَوْنَ الشُّفْعَةَ إِلاَّ لِلْخَلِيطِ وَلاَ يَرَوْنَ لِلْجَارِ شُفْعَةً إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ خَلِيطًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الشُّفْعَةُ لِلْجَارِ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِالْحَدِيثِ الْمَرْفُوعِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَارُ الدَّارِ أَحَقُّ بِالدَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِسَقَبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1370
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1370
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438
Some of them reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar:
that Aby Bakr lashed and banished, and that 'Umar lashed and banished.
وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ وَأَنَّ عُمَرَ ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ وَأَنَّ عُمَرَ ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ صَحَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّفْىُ رَوَاهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ وَغَيْرُهُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبُو ذَرٍّ وَغَيْرُهُمْ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 15, Hadith 1438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556
Narrated Yazid bin Hurmuz:

That Najdah Al-Haruri wrote to Ibn 'Abbas asking if the Messenger of Allah (saws) would fight along with women, and if he would fix a share of the spoils of war for them. Ibn 'Abbas wrote to him: "You wrote to me asking me if the Messenger of Allah (saws) would fight along with women. He did fight along with them, as they would treat the wounded. They received something from the spoils of war, but as for their share, then he did not fix a share for them."

There is something on this topic from Anas and Umm 'Atiyyah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Ash-Shafi'i. Some of them said that a share is given to the woman and the boy, and this is the view of Al-Awza'i.

Al-Awza'i said: The Prophet (saws) gave a portion to the boys at Khaibar, and the Aimmah of the Muslims gave a portion to every child born in the land of war." Al-Awza'i said: "The Prophet (saws) gave a portion to the women at Khaibar, and that was followed by the Muslims after him." This was narrated to us by 'Ali bin Khashram (who said): "'Eisa bin Yunus narrated this to us from Al-Awza'i."

The meaning of his saying: "They received something from the spoils of war" it is said that he conferred something on them (the women) from the spoils of war.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ الْحَرُورِيَّ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَتَبْتَ إِلَىَّ تَسْأَلُنِي هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ وَكَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ فَيُدَاوِينَ الْمَرْضَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا يُسْهِمُ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسْهَمُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَالصَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَسْهَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصِّبْيَانِ بِخَيْبَرَ وَأَسْهَمَتْ أَئِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لِكُلِّ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي أَرْضِ الْحَرْبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَأَسْهَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنِّسَاءِ بِخَيْبَرَ وَأَخَذَ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ يَقُولُ يُرْضَخُ لَهُنَّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ يُعْطَيْنَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1556
Sahih Muslim 2056

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported:

We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الأَعْلَى جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، - وَحَدَّثَ أَيْضًا، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ فَعُجِنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ - أَوْ قَالَ - أَمْ هِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ الْبَطْنِ أَنْ يُشْوَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ حَزَّ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُزَّةً حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَ لَهُ - قَالَ - وَجَعَلَ قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُمَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2056
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2630

Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, "When the emigrants came Medina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation." His (i.e. Anas's mother who was also the mother of `Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah' Apostle who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet also returned to Anas's mother the date-palms. Allah's Apostle gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَلَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ـ يَعْنِي شَيْئًا ـ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَالْعَقَارِ، فَقَاسَمَهُمُ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطُوهُمْ ثِمَارَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَيَكْفُوهُمُ الْعَمَلَ وَالْمَئُونَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ كَانَتْ أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، فَكَانَتْ أَعْطَتْ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِذَاقًا فَأَعْطَاهُنَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَوْلاَتَهُ أُمَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَتْلِ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ فَانْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، رَدَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ مَنَائِحَهُمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا مَنَحُوهُمْ مِنْ ثِمَارِهِمْ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُمِّهِ عِذَاقَهَا، وَأَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَكَانَهُنَّ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي عَنْ يُونُسَ بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ مَكَانَهُنَّ مِنْ خَالِصِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2630
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 799
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3231

Narrated `Aisha:

That she asked the Prophet , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ مَا لَقِيتُ، وَكَانَ أَشَدُّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ، إِذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَنَا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي، فَلَمْ أَسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ، فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُطْبِقَ عَلَيْهِمِ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3904

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, "Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah." On that Abu Bakr wept and said, "Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you." We became astonished at this. The people said, "Look at this old man! Allah's Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. 'our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you." But it was Allah's Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah's Apostle added, "No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُنَيْنٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدًا خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا مَا شَاءَ، وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ، وَقَالَ النَّاسُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الشَّيْخِ، يُخْبِرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَبْدٍ خَيَّرَهُ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ فَدَيْنَاكَ بِآبَائِنَا وَأُمَّهَاتِنَا‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْمُخَيَّرَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ أَعْلَمَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِلاَّ خُلَّةَ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَوْخَةٌ إِلاَّ خَوْخَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4143

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of `Aisha said that while `Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, "May Allah harm such and-such a person!" Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?" She replied, "My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander)." Um Ruman said, "What is that?" She said, "So-and-so...." and narrated the whole story. On that `Aisha said, "Did Allah's Apostle hear about that?" She replies, "yes." `Aisha further said, "And Abu Bakr too?" She replied, "Yes." On that, `Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, "What is wrong with this (lady)?" Um Ruman replied, "O Allah's Apostle! She (i.e. `Aisha) has got temperature with rigors." He said, "Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?" She said, "Yes." `Aisha sat up and said, "By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): 'It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.' Um Ruman said, "The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, `Aisha said (to the Prophet), "I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ ـ وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدَةٌ أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ إِذْ وَلَجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَتْ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ ابْنِي فِيمَنْ حَدَّثَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَطَرَحْتُ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابَهَا فَغَطَّيْتُهَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَتْهَا الْحُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ فِي حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَعَدَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَيَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ، قَالَتْ وَانْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عُذْرَهَا ـ قَالَتْ ـ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ بِحَمْدِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1367
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas:
That he spent a night with Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (saws), who was also his (Ibn 'Abbas's) maternal aunt. I lay towards the width of the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his wife slept towards its length. The Messenger of Allah (saws) slept. When half the night passed, or a little before it or a little after it, the Messenger of Allah (saws) awoke and began to rub his face (eyes) to remove the sleep. He then recited ten verses from the last part of Surah 'Al-Imran. Hen then came to a bag of water that was hanging. He performed ablution from it and performed his ablution well. He then stood up and prayed. I also got up and did as he did. I then went and stood at his side. The Messenger of Allah (saws) placed his right hand upon my head and took me by my ear twisting it. He then prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs. The narrator al-Qa'nabi said: Six times. He observed the witr prayer, and then slept until the mu'adhdhin came. He got up and prayed two light rak'ahs and then came out and offered the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - قَالَ - فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ - أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ - اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ ‏:‏ سِتَّ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ، حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1367
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1362
Sunan Abi Dawud 2654

Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”

Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ هَاشِمَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، وَهِشَامًا، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى وَعَامَّتُنَا مُشَاةٌ وَفِينَا ضَعَفَةٌ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حِقْوِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ جَمَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ضَعَفَتَهُمْ وَرِقَّةَ ظَهْرِهِمْ خَرَجَ يَعْدُو إِلَى جَمَلِهِ فَأَطْلَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُهُ وَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ هِيَ أَمْثَلُ ظَهْرِ الْقَوْمِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَعْدُو فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ وَرَأْسُ النَّاقَةِ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَدَرَ فَجِئْتُ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا أَقُودُهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ هَذَا لَفْظُ هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2654
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 178
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2648
Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(saws)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2679
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 203
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2673
Sahih Muslim 292a

Ibn Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by two graves and said: They (their occupants) are being tormented, but they are not tormented for a grievous sin. One of them carried tales and the other did not keep himself safe from being defiled by urine. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts, and planted them on each grave and then said: Perhaps, their punishment way be mitigated as long as these twigs remain fresh.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِعَسِيبٍ رَطْبٍ فَشَقَّهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ ثُمَّ غَرَسَ عَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا وَعَلَى هَذَا وَاحِدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 292a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2751

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Muslims are equal in respect of blood. The lowest of them is entitled to give protection on behalf of them, and the one residing far away may give protection on behalf of them. They are like one hand over against all those who are outside the community. Those who have quick mounts should return to those who have slow mounts, and those who got out along with a detachment (should return) to those who are stationed. A believer shall not be killed for an unbeliever, nor a confederate within the term of confederation with him.

Ibn Ishaq did not mention retaliation and equality in respect of blood.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ - بِبَعْضِ هَذَا ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ يَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَيُجِيرُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَقْصَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ يَرُدُّ مُشِدُّهُمْ عَلَى مُضْعِفِهِمْ وَمُتَسَرِّعُهُمْ عَلَى قَاعِدِهِمْ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْقَوَدَ وَالتَّكَافُؤَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2751
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 275
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2745
Sunan Abi Dawud 4107

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (saws). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (saws) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (saws) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخَنَّثٌ فَكَانُوا يَعُدُّونَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أُولِي الإِرْبَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَنْعَتُ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ بِثَمَانٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَرَى هَذَا يَعْلَمُ مَا هَا هُنَا لاَ يَدْخُلَنَّ عَلَيْكُنَّ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَجَبُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4107
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4095
Sunan Abi Dawud 5042

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

The Prophet (saws) said: If a Muslim sleeps while remembering Allah, in the state of purification, is alarmed while asleep at night, and asks Allah for good in this world and in the Hereafter. He surely gives it to him. Thabit al-Bunani said: AbuZabyah came to visit us and he transmitted this tradition to us from Mu'adh ibn Jabal from the Prophet (saws). Thabit said: So and so said: I tried my best to utter these (prayers) when I got up, but I could not do.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَبِيتُ عَلَى ذِكْرٍ طَاهِرًا فَيَتَعَارُّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو ظَبْيَةَ فَحَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثَابِتٌ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ لَقَدْ جَهَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا حِينَ أَنْبَعِثُ فَمَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5042
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 270
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5024
Mishkat al-Masabih 766
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While God’s Messenger was leading his companions in prayer he took off his sandals and laid them at his left side; so when the people saw that, they removed their sandals. When he had finished his prayer he asked, "What made you remove your sandals? They replied, “We saw you remove yours, so we removed ours.” God’s Messenger then said, “Gabriel came to me and informed me that there was filth on them. When any of you comes to the mosque he should examine, and if he sees filth on his sandals he should wipe it off and pray in them.” Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ خلع نَعْلَيْه فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَلْقَوْا نِعَالَهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: «مَا حَمَلَكُمْ على إلقائكم نعالكم؟» قَالُوا: رَأَيْنَاك ألقيت نعليك فَأَلْقَيْنَا نِعَالَنَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ فيهمَا قذرا إِذا جَاءَ أحدكُم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَنْظُرْ فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَذَرًا أَو أَذَى فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ وَلِيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 766
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 992
Rifa'a b. Rafi‘ said :
I prayed behind God's Messenger, and on sneezing I said, “Praise be to God, great, good, blessed and abounding in good, as our Lord wishes and is pleased with.” When God's Messenger finished his prayer he moved away and asked, “Who was it who spoke during the prayer?” but no one replied. He asked a second time, but no one replied. He asked a third time, and Rifa'a said, “I did, Messenger of God.” Thereupon the Prophet said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, over thirty angels raced to it to see which of them would ascend with it.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن رِفَاعَة بن رَافع قَالَ: صليت خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَطَسْتُ فَقلت الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 992
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 412
Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
God’s Messenger led us in the dawn prayer one day, and when he gave the salutation he asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He then said, “These two prayers* are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew the blessings they contain you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence you would race to join it. A man’s prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to God.” *i.e. the evening prayer and the dawn prayer. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَو تعلمُونَ مَا فيهمَا لأتيتموهما وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الْأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فضيلته لابتدرتموه وَإِن صَلَاة الرجل من الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلَاتَهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 484
Mishkat al-Masabih 5717
Ibn `Abbas said:
We travelled with God's messenger between Mecca and Medina, and when we passed a wadi he asked its name. On being told it was the wadi al-Azraq he said, "I can fancy myself looking at Moses (and he mentioned something about his colour and his hair) putting two fingers in his ears, making loud supplication to God saying, `At Thy service,' while passing this wadi.'' He said: We journeyed till we came to a mountain pass and he asked its name. On being told that it was Harsha, or Lift, he said, "I can fancy myself looking at Jonah on a red she-camel with a nose-rein of palm fibre, wearing a woolen mantle and saying `At Thy service' while passing this wadi. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِوَادٍ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ وَادٍ هَذَا؟» . فَقَالُوا: وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ. قَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى» فَذَكَرَ مِنْ لَوْنِهِ وَشَعْرِهِ شَيْئًا وَاضِعًا أُصْبُعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ لَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي ". قَالَ: ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ. فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ؟» قَالُوا: هَرْشَى - أَوْ لِفْتُ -. فَقَالَ: «كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ خِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي مُلَبِّيًا» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5717
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 187
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 164
Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina without any servant. Abu Talha took my hand and brought me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Prophet of Allah!' This is Anas, a clever and intelligent boy. Let him serve him.'" Anas said, "I served him when he was at home and on journeys from the time he came to Madina until he died, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He never said to me about anything I had done, 'Why did you do this?' nor did he say to me about something I had not done, 'Why did you not do such-and-such?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى أَدْخَلَنِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَنَسًا غُلاَمٌ كَيِّسٌ لَبِيبٌ، فَلْيَخْدُمْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَخَدَمْتُهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ، مَقْدَمَهُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، مَا قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُ‏:‏ لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا‏؟‏ وَلاَ قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ لَمْ أَصْنَعْهُ‏:‏ أَلاَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا‏؟‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 164
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 164
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390
'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, swore an oath like one of the oaths that people swear and a man of the Ansar said, 'By Allah, it is not an oath by which the Face of Allah Almighty is desired." I said, 'I will tell the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I went to him while he was with his Companions and I spoke to him in confidence. It clearly affected him greatly, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his face changed colour so that I wished that I had not told him. Then he said, 'Musa was injured with greater than that and he endured it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِسْمَةً، كَبَعْضِ مَا كَانَ يَقْسِمُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهَا لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قُلْتُ أَنَا‏:‏ لَأَقُولَنَّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَتَيْتُهُ، وَهُوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَسَارَرْتُهُ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ، وَغَضِبَ، حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَصَبَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 390
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 434
Sulayman ibn Surad, one of the Companions of the Prophet, said, "Two men reviled one another in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them became angry. He became so angry that his face puffed out and changed colour. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I know some words which will make what he feels depart if he says them.' The man came to him and told him what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, He said, 'Seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan.' He said, 'Do you think that there is something wrong with me? Am I mad? Leave!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ صُرَدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ أَحَدُهُمَا، فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَ وَجْهُهُ وَتَغَيَّرَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ‏:‏ تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، وَقَالَ‏:‏ أَتَرَى بِي بَأْسًا، أَمَجْنُونٌ أَنَا‏؟‏ اذْهَبْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 434
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 434
Narrated Hanzala bin Qais (RA):
I asked Rafi' bin Khadij (RA) about renting land for gold and silver and he replied, "There is no harm in that, as the people used to rent land in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) for what grew by the river-beds, and the edges of the brooks/streams, or for a portion of the crop. However, sometimes this portion of the crop would be destroyed while the other is saved, or vice-versa. Thus, there would be no wages to pay the people (the owners of the land) except for the portion which produced a crop." For this reason, he warned against this (practice). However, if it is (rented) for something known and guaranteed, then there is no harm in it. [Muslim reported it]. This narration contains a clarification of what was mentioned in general terms in the previous narration of al-Bukhari and Muslim, regarding the general prohibition of renting out land.
وَعَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: { سَأَلْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ كِرَاءِ اَلْأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ? فَقَالَ: لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ, إِنَّمَا كَانَ اَلنَّاسُ يُؤَاجِرُونَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى الْمَاذِيَانَاتِ, وَأَقْبَالِ اَلْجَدَاوِلِ, وَأَشْيَاءَ مِنْ اَلزَّرْعِ, فَيَهْلِكُ هَذَا وَيَسْلَمُ هَذَا, وَيَسْلَمُ هَذَا وَيَهْلِكُ هَذَا, وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِلنَّاسِ كِرَاءٌ إِلَّا هَذَا, فَلِذَلِكَ زَجَرَ عَنْهُ, فَأَمَّا شَيْءٌ مَعْلُومٌ مَضْمُونٌ فَلَا بَأْسَ بِهِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏ وَفِيهِ بَيَانٌ لِمَا أُجْمِلَ فِي اَلْمُتَّفَقَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ إِطْلَاقِ اَلنَّهْيِ عَنْ كِرَاءِ اَلْأَرْضِ.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 159
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 913
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 907
أَخْبَرَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ أُمَيٍّ الْمُرَادِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ :" تَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ، فَإِذَا عَلِمْتُمُوهُ، فَاكْظِمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلَا تَشُوبُوهُ بِضَحِكٍ، وَلَا بِلَعِبٍ فَتَمُجَّهُ الْقُلُوبُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 583
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَزِّمِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِسَخْلَةٍ جَرْبَاءَ قَدْ أَخْرَجَهَا أَهْلُهَا. قَالَ : " تُرَوْنَ هَذِهِ هَيِّنَةً عَلَى أَهْلِهَا؟ ". قَالُوا : نَعَمْ. قَالَ :" وَاللَّهِ لَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2654
Mishkat al-Masabih 1711
Al-Muttalib b. Abu Wada'a said that when ‘Uthman b. Maz'un died, was brought out on his bier and buried, the Prophet ordered a man to bring him a stone, but he was unable to carry it; so God’s messenger got up and, going over to it, rolled up his sleeves. Al-Muttalib remarked that the one who told him about God’s messenger said, “I still seem to see the whiteness of the forearms of God’s messenger when he rolled up his sleeves.” He then carried it and placed it at his head saying, “I am marking my brother’s grave with it, and I shall bury beside him those of my family who die.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا مَاتَ عُثْمَان ابْن مَظْعُونٍ أُخْرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهِ فَدُفِنَ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ بِحَجَرٍ فَلم يسْتَطع حملهَا فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَسَرَ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ. قَالَ الْمُطَّلِبُ: قَالَ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ ذِرَاعَيْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ حَسَرَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا فَوَضَعَهَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ وَقَالَ: «أُعَلِّمُ بِهَا قَبْرَ أَخِي وَأَدْفِنُ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ مَاتَ من أَهلِي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1711
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that God’s Messenger forbade two ways of dressing and two types of business transaction. He forbade mulamasa and munabadha in a business transaction. Mulamasa means that a man touches another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over any more than that involves. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, that confirming their contract without inspection or mutual agreement. One of the ways of dressing is the wrapping of the samma, which means that a man puts his garment over one of his shoulders so that one of his sides appears uncovered; the other is when a man wraps himself up in his garment while sitting in such a way that none of it covers his private parts. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلَامَسَةِ والمُنابذَةِ فِي البيعِ وَالْمُلَامَسَةُ: لَمْسُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَ الْآخَرِ بِيَدِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَو بالنَّهارِ وَلَا يقْلِبُه إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ: أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِثَوْبِهِ وَيَنْبِذَ الْآخَرُ ثَوْبَهُ وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمَا عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ وَلَا تَرَاضٍ وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ: اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ وَالصَّمَّاءُ: أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ عَاتِقَيْهِ فَيَبْدُوَ أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ وَاللِّبْسَةُ الْأُخْرَى: احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ليسَ على فرجه مِنْهُ شَيْء
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 3302
‘Ikrima told on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that a man who had vowed to make his wife like his mother’s back had intercourse with her before making atonement, so he went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He asked him what had induced him to do that and he replied, “Messenger of God, I saw the whiteness of her silver anklets in the moonlight and could not restrain myself from having intercourse with her.” God's Messenger laughed and ordered him not to go near her till he had made atonement. Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something similar, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted something similar both with a full isnad and in mursal form, Nasa’i saying that the mursal version is nearer the truth than the one with a full isnad.
عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا ظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَغَشِيَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكَفِّرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ حِجْلَيْهَا فِي الْقَمَرِ فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ نَفْسِي أَنْ وَقَعَتُ عَلَيْهَا فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ لَا يَقْرَبَهَا حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ نَحْوَهُ مُسْنَدًا وَمُرْسَلًا وَقَالَ النَّسَائِيُّ: المُرسل أوْلى بالصَّوابِ من المسْندِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 216
Mishkat al-Masabih 3737
Mu'adh b. Jabal told that when God’s Messenger sent him to the Yemen he asked him how he would judge when the occasion arose, and he replied that he would judge in accordance with God’s Book. He asked what he would do if he could not find guidance in God’s Book, and he replied that he would act in accordance with God’s Messenger’s sunnah. He asked what he would do if he could find no guidance in God’s Messenger’s sunnah, and he replied that he would do his best to form an opinion and spare no pains. God’s Messenger then tapped him on the breast and said, “Praise be to God who has disposed His Messenger’s Messenger to something with which God’s Messenger is pleased!" Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمين قَالَ: «كَيْفَ تَقْضِي إِذَا عَرَضَ لَكَ قَضَاءٌ؟» قَالَ: أَقْضِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟» قَالَ: فَبِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ؟» قَالَ: أَجْتَهِدُ رَأْيِي وَلَا آلُو قَالَ: فَضَرَبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَفَّقَ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِمَا يَرْضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3737
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 76
Sahih Muslim 418 g

A'mash reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) suffered from illness of which he died, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr's) side and the Apostle (may peace be upon him) led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was making takbir audible to them, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa the (words are):" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat and led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making (takbir) audible to the people."
حَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ فَأُتِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أُجْلِسَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُهُمُ التَّكْبِيرَ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عِيسَى فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418g
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 838
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 507 a

Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with regard to the passer in front of the worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

If anyone who passes in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather than to pass in front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days or months or years.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي قَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً
Reference : Sahih Muslim 507a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 294
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 c

'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said:

Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُغَنِّيَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ فَاقْدِرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْعَرِبَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892c
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 927 f

Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said:

What are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it concerned the Jews (only).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ أَبُو يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ، عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ أَقْبَلَ صُهَيْبٌ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَامَ بِحِيَالِهِ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ عَلاَمَ تَبْكِي أَعَلَىَّ تَبْكِي قَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ لَعَلَيْكَ أَبْكِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ أُولَئِكَ الْيَهُودَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 927f
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2020
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1115 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that in the course of a journey Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a man, people crowding around him and providing him a shade. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said:

What is the matter with him? They said: He is a person observing fast. Whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is no righteousness that you fast on journey.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ ظُلِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَجُلٌ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ أَنْ تَصُومُوا فِي السَّفَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1115a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 534
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that :
Abu Hurairah was met by the Prophet in one of the streets of Al-Madinah when he was in a state of sexual impurity, so he slipped away. The Prophet missed him, so when he came (later on), he said: 'Where were you O Abu Hurairah?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you met me when I was in a state of sexual impurity, and I did not want to sit with you until I had a bath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer does not become impure.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي طَرِيقٍ مِنْ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ فَانْسَلَّ فَفَقَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقِيتَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ حَتَّى أَغْتَسِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ لاَ يَنْجُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 534
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 268
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 534
Sunan Ibn Majah 574
Jumai' bin 'Umair At-Taimi said:
"I went out with my paternal aunt and maternal aunt and we entered upon 'Aishah. We asked her: 'What did the Messenger of Allah do when he had the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity?' She said: 'He used to pour water on his hand three times, then he would put them in the vessel and wash his face three times, then he would pour water over his body, then he would get up and perform prayer. As for us, we would wash our heads five times because of our braided hair.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ عَمَّتِي وَخَالَتِي فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْنَاهَا كَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يُفِيضُ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُهَا فِي الإِنَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَإِنَّا نَغْسِلُ رُءُوسَنَا خَمْسَ مِرَارٍ مِنْ أَجْلِ الضَّفْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 574
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 574
Sunan Ibn Majah 638
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that :
He asked Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "What did you used to do with the Messenger of Allah when you were menstruating?" She said: "If it was at the beginning of the period when the bleeding is heavy, we would tie the waist-wrapper tightly around our thighs, then lie down with the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهَا كَيْفَ كُنْتِ تَصْنَعِينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَيْضَةِ قَالَتْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا فِي فَوْرِهَا أَوَّلَ مَا تَحِيضُ تَشُدُّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارًا إِلَى أَنْصَافِ فَخِذَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَضْطَجِعُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 638
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 372
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 638
Sunan Ibn Majah 3231
It was narrated from Sa’ibah, the freed slave woman of Fakih bin Mughirah, that she entered upon ‘Aishah and saw a spear in her house. She said:
“O Mother of the Believers, what do you do with this?” She said: “We kill these house lizards with it, for the Prophet of Allah (saw) told us that when Ibrahim was thrown into the fire, there was no beast on earth that did not try to put it out, apart from the house lizard that blew on it. So the Messenger of Allah (saw) commanded that they should be killed.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سَائِبَةَ، - مَوْلاَةِ الْفَاكِهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ - أَنَّهَا دَخَلَتْ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَرَأَتْ فِي بَيْتِهَا رُمْحًا مَوْضُوعًا فَقَالَتْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا تَصْنَعِينَ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ نَقْتُلُ بِهِ هَذِهِ الأَوْزَاغَ فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَمَّا أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي الأَرْضِ دَابَّةٌ إِلاَّ أَطْفَأَتِ النَّارَ غَيْرَ الْوَزَغِ فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَنْفُخُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِقَتْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3231
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3231
Sunan Ibn Majah 3522
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As Thaqafi said:
“I came to the Prophet (saw) and I was suffering pain that was killing me. The Prophet (saw) said to me: ‘Put your right hand on it and say: Bismillah, a’udhu bi’izzatil-lahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru. (In the Name of Allah, I seek refuge in the might and power of Allah from the evil of what I feel and what I fear),” seven times.’ I said that, and Allah healed me.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبِي وَجَعٌ قَدْ كَادَ يُبْطِلُنِي فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ اجْعَلْ يَدَكَ الْيُمْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَشَفَانِيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3522
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3522
Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
It was narrated from ‘Ikrimah, from ‘Abdullah bin Rafi’, the freed slave of Umm Salamah, that he said:
“I asked Hajjaj bin ‘Amr about a Muhrim being prevented (from completing Hajj). He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever breaks a bone, falls sick or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, and he has to perform Hajj the following year.”

'Ikrimah (a subnarrator) said: I narrated it to Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah. They said he spoke the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، - مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ حَبْسِ الْمُحْرِمِ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كُسِرَ أَوْ مَرِضَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالاَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي جُزْءِ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ مَعْمَرًا فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ قَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3078
Sunan Ibn Majah 3093
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said:
“I went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) at the time of Hudaibiyah, and his Companions entered Ihram, but I did not. I saw a donkey do I hunted it. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and told him: ‘I had not entered Ihram, and I was hunting it for you.’ The Prophet (saw) told his Companions to eat it, but he did not eat from it, because I told him that I had hunted it for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَلَمْ أُحْرِمْ فَرَأَيْتُ حِمَارًا فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَاصْطَدْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ شَأْنَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَذَكَرْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَحْرَمْتُ وَأَنِّي إِنَّمَا اصْطَدْتُهُ لَكَ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَصْحَابَهُ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ حِينَ أَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي اصْطَدْتُهُ لَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3093
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 212
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3093
Sunan Ibn Majah 3962
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said:
“I entered upon Muhammad bin Maslamah and he said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘There will be tribulation, division and dissension. When that comes, take your sword to Uhud and strike it until it breaks, then sit in your house until there comes to you the hand of the evildoer (to kill you) or a predestined (natural) death.’” "And that came to pass, and I did as the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، - أَوْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ شَكَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ وَفُرْقَةٌ وَاخْتِلاَفٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ فَأْتِ بِسَيْفِكَ أُحُدًا فَاضْرِبْهُ حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ ثُمَّ اجْلِسْ فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ يَدٌ خَاطِئَةٌ أَوْ مَنِيَّةٌ قَاضِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ وَقَعَتْ وَفَعَلْتُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3962
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3962
Musnad Ahmad 276
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas said:
`Umar said: Allah, may He be exalted, sent Muhammad (ﷺ) and sent down the Book to him. Among that which was revealed to him was the verse of stoning. We recited it and understood it. But I fear that with the passage of time, some people will say: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Book of Allah, and as a result an obligation that Allah revealed will be forsaken. Stoning is the due punishment in the Book of Allah for those who commit zina, both men and women, if they have been married and if proof is established, or there is a pregnancy or a confession.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأْنَا بِهَا وَعَقَلْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا فَأَخْشَى أَنْ يَطُولَ بِالنَّاسِ عَهْدٌ فَيَقُولُوا إِنَّا لَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ فَتُتْرَكَ فَرِيضَةٌ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ مِنْ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتْ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ الْحَبَلُ أَوْ الِاعْتِرَافُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, Al-Bukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 276
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 188
Musnad Ahmad 616
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell lies about him. But if I narrate to you from anyone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature. They will speak like the best of people but their faith will go no deeper than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward with Allah on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَقْوَامٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 616
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 53
Musnad Ahmad 740
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) narrated that Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) about marks left on her hands from making dough. Some female captives were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and she went to ask him for a servant, but she did not find him so she came back. Then he came to us when we had gone to bed. I went to get up, but he said:
`Stay where you are.” He came and sat down, and I could feel the coolness of his feet. And he said: “Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than a servant? When you go to your bed, say Subhan Allah thirty three times, Alhamdulillah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، شَكَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَثَرَ الْعَجِينِ فِي يَدَيْهَا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْيٌ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ فَرَجَعَتْ قَالَ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ لِأَقُومَ فَقَالَ مَكَانَكُمَا فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضْجَعَكُمَا سَبَّحْتُمَا اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَحَمِدْتُمَاهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَكَبَّرْتُمَاهُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad Sahih, al-Bukhari (3113) and Muslim (2727)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 740
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 173
Musnad Ahmad 912
‘Ali said:
When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell a lie about him But if I narrate from someone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature, but their speech will be like the best of people. But their faith will not go any further than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, then kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 912
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 339
Musnad Ahmad 947
It was narrated that Nafi’ bin Jubair bin Mut`im said. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about how the Prophet (ﷺ) looked. He said:
He was not short and not tall, and he had a reddish colour and beautiful, slightly wavy hair. He had large joints and large hands, a large head and a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel. When he walked, he walked energetically as if he was walking downhill, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or after.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَا قَصِيرٌ وَلَا طَوِيلٌ مُشْرَبًا لَوْنُهُ حُمْرَةً حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ رَجِلَهُ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ طَوِيلَ الْمَسْرُبَةِ إِذَا مَشَى تَكَفَّأَ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ مِنْ صَبَبٍ لَمْ أَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 947
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 374
Musnad Ahmad 1184
It was narrated that Huzain said:
Testimony was given against or Husain al-Waleed bin `Uqbah before ‘Uthman, that he drank alcohol. `Ali spoke to ‘Uthman about him and he said: Here is your cousin, flog him. He said: Get up O Hasan (and flog him). He said: What do you have to do with this man? Let someone other than you do that. He said: Rather you felt incapable and weak. Get up, O `Abdullah bin Jafar, and flog him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) started counting, and when he reached forty he said. That`s enough-or:Stop-The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes, and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, and `Umar completed it, making it eighty. And all are Sunnah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجِ، عَنْ حُضَيْنٍ، قَالَ شُهِدَ عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ أَنَّهُ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَكَلَّمَ عَلِيٌّ عُثْمَانَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ دُونَكَ ابْنُ عَمِّكَ فَاجْلِدْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا حَسَنُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَلِهَذَا وَلِّ هَذَا غَيْرَكَ فَقَالَ بَلْ عَجَزْتَ وَوَهَنْتَ وَضَعُفْتَ قُمْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرٍ فَجَلَدَهُ وَعَدَّ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا كَمَّلَ أَرْبَعِينَ قَالَ حَسْبُكَ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ جَلَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعِينَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَكَمَّلَهَا عُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1707)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1184
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 594
Musnad Ahmad 1395
It was narrated from Moosa bin Talhah that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by some people who were at the top of the palm trees. He said: `What are these people doing?` They said: “They are pollinating (the trees), putting the male with the female.” He said: `I do not think this can help in any way.” They were told about that and they stopped doing it. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “If it will benefit them, then let them do it. It was only a passing thought. Do not blame me for a mere thought, but if I tell you anything about Allah (may He be glorified and exalted) then accept it from me, for I will never tell a lie about Allah.`
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالُوا يُلَقِّحُونَهُ يَجْعَلُونَ الذَّكَرَ فِي الْأُنْثَى قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَأُخْبِرُوا بِذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَنْفَعُهُمْ فَلْيَصْنَعُوهُ فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا ظَنَنْتُ ظَنًّا فَلَا تُؤَاخِذُونِي بِالظَّنِّ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ عَنْ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِشَيْءٍ فَخُذُوهُ فَإِنِّي لَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam), Muslim (2361)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1395
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 14

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Hamid ibn Suhayl ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Said ibn al-Musayyab from Abu Said al- Khudri and from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, appointed a man as an agent in Khaybar, and he brought him some excellent dates. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Are all the dates of Khaybar like this?" He said,"No. By Allah, Messenger of Allah! We take a sa of this kind for two sa or two sa for three." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not do that. Sell the assorted ones for dirhams and then buy the good ones with the dirhams."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً عَلَى خَيْبَرَ فَجَاءَهُ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَأْخُذُ الصَّاعَ مِنْ هَذَا بِالصَّاعَيْنِ وَالصَّاعَيْنِ بِالثَّلاَثَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ بِعِ الْجَمْعَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ثُمَّ ابْتَعْ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ جَنِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1314

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that one of the Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a black slave- girl of his. He said, "Messenger of Allah, I must set a slave free who is a mumina. If you think that she is mumina, I will free her." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned her, "Do you testify that there is no god but Allah?" She said, "Yes." "Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?" She said, "Yes." "Are you certain about the rising after death?" She said, "Yes." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Free her."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَارِيَةٍ لَهُ سَوْدَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَلَىَّ رَقَبَةً مُؤْمِنَةً فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَرَاهَا مُؤْمِنَةً أُعْتِقُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدِينَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدِينَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُوقِنِينَ بِالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1474
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
Safinah narrated:
"The Prophet would perform Wudu with a Mudd, and he would perform Ghusl with a Sa."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَفِينَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَطَرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْوُضُوءَ بِالْمُدِّ وَالْغُسْلَ بِالصَّاعِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لَيْسَ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى التَّوْقِيتِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُ وَلاَ أَقَلُّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَدْرُ مَا يَكْفِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56
Sahih al-Bukhari 4897

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with the Prophet Surat Al-Jumu'a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, "And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad) also to other (Muslims).....' (62.3) was recited by the Prophet, I said, "Who are they, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah's Apostle put his hand on Salman, saying, "If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman's folk) would attain it."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏{‏وَآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يُرَاجِعْهُ حَتَّى سَأَلَ ثَلاَثًا، وَفِينَا سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ، وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ كَانَ الإِيمَانُ عِنْدَ الثُّرَيَّا لَنَالَهُ رِجَالٌ ـ أَوْ رَجُلٌ ـ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4897
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 417
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5099

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that while Allah's Apostle was with her, she heard a voice of a man asking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. `Aisha added: I said, "O Allah's Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house." The Prophet said, "I think he is so-and-so," naming the foster-uncle of Hafsa. `Aisha said, "If so-and-so," naming her foster uncle, "were living, could he enter upon me?" The Prophet said, "Yes, for foster suckling relations make all those things unlawful which are unlawful through corresponding birth (blood) relations."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا، وَأَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَوْ كَانَ فُلاَنٌ حَيًّا، لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمِ الرَّضَاعَةُ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5099
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5251

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

that he had divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle . `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Allah's Apostle about that. Allah's Apostle said, "Order him (your son) to take her back and keep her till she is clean and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to keep her, he can do so, and if he wishes to divorce her he can divorce her before having sexual intercourse with her; and that is the prescribed period which Allah has fixed for the women meant to be divorced."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا، ثُمَّ لِيُمْسِكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ، ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ، ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ بَعْدُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّ، فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5251
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5718

Narrated Um Oais:

that she took to Allah's Apostle one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet said, "Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتَ مِحْصَنٍ،، وَكَانَتْ، مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ أُخْتُ عُكَّاشَةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لَهَا قَدْ عَلَّقَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، عَلَى مَا تَدْغَرُونَ أَوْلاَدَكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الأَعْلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ، مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْكُسْتَ يَعْنِي الْقُسْطَ، قَالَ وَهْىَ لُغَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5718
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6048

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad:

A man from the companions of the Prophet said, "Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet said, "I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it." Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet and said, "Seek refuge with Allah from Satan." On that, angry man said, 'Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!"

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ صُرَدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَضِبَ أَحَدُهُمَا، فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَ وَجْهُهُ وَتَغَيَّرَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُرَى بِي بَأْسٌ أَمَجْنُونٌ أَنَا اذْهَبْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6048
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6132

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

The Prophet was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet said, "I kept this for you." (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ أَقْبِيَةٌ مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ مُزَرَّرَةٌ بِالذَّهَبِ، فَقَسَمَهَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَعَزَلَ مِنْهَا وَاحِدًا لِمَخْرَمَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَبَأْتُ هَذَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ بِثَوْبِهِ أَنَّهُ يُرِيهِ إِيَّاهُ، وَكَانَ فِي خُلُقِهِ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَقَالَ حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ، قَدِمَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبِيَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6132
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 153
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6959

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Sa'd bin 'Ubada Al-Ansari sought the verdict of Allah's Apostle regarding a vow made by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah's Apostle said, "Fulfill it on her behalf." Some people said, "If the number of camels reaches twenty, then their owner has to pay four sheep as Zakat; and if their owner gives them as a gift or sells them in order to escape the payment of Zakat cunningly before the completion of a year, then he is not to pay anything, and if he slaughters them and then dies, then no Zakat is to be taken from his property."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَفْتَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَذْرٍ كَانَ عَلَى أُمِّهِ، تُوُفِّيَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْضِيَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْضِهِ عَنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الإِبِلُ عِشْرِينَ، فَفِيهَا أَرْبَعُ شِيَاهٍ، فَإِنْ وَهَبَهَا قَبْلَ الْحَوْلِ أَوْ بَاعَهَا، فِرَارًا وَاحْتِيَالاً لإِسْقَاطِ الزَّكَاةِ، فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَذَلِكَ إِنْ أَتْلَفَهَا فَمَاتَ، فَلاَ شَىْءَ فِي مَالِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6959
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 90
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 690
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said to me, "When the revenues of Bahrain will arrive, I shall give you such and such and such." He passed away before the revenues were received. When they arrive during the caliphate of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him), he ordered to be announced: "Anyone whom Messenger of Allah (PBUH) promised or owed anything, should come to him." I went to him and said: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had said to me such and such." He took a double handful out of the money and gave it to me. I counted it and found that it was five hundred dirham. Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "Take twice as much more of that amount."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لو قد جاء مال البحرين أعطيتك هكذا وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ فلم يجئ مال البحرين حتى قبض النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما جاء مال البحرين أمر أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فنادي‏:‏ من كان له عند رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم عدة أو دين فليأتنا‏.‏ فأتيته وقلت له‏:‏ إن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لى كذا وكذا، فحثى لى حثية، فعددتها، فإذا هى خمسمائة، فقال لى‏:‏ خذ مثلها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 690
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1283
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talha, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came one day with a cheerful expression on his face, and we said: "We see you looking cheerful". He said: "The Angel came to me and said: 'O Muhammad, your Lord says: 'Will it not please you (to know) that no one will send salah upon you that I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَوْسَجُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا سُلَيْمَانُ مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ زَمَنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَالْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَنَرَى الْبُشْرَى فِي وَجْهِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقُولُ أَمَا يُرْضِيكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1283
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1284
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said:
"It rained during the time of the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Have you nt heard what your Lord said this night? He said: I have never sent down any blessing upon My slaves but some of them become disbelievers thereby, saying: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star.' As for the one who believes in Me and praises Me for giving rain, that is the one who believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars. But the one who says: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star' he has disbelieved in Me and believed in the stars."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى سُقْيَاىَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي آمَنَ بِي وَكَفَرَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِي وَآمَنَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1526
Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056

Narrated Junada bin Abi Umaiya:

We entered upon 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was sick. We said, "May Allah make you healthy. Will you tell us a Hadith you heard from the Prophet and by which Allah may make you benefit?" He said, "The Prophet called us and we gave him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam, and among the conditions on which he took the Pledge from us, was that we were to listen and obey (the orders) both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired, and at our difficult time and at our ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right, and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open Kufr (disbelief) for which we would have a proof with us from Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَهْوَ مَرِيضٌ قُلْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ حَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ، يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ فِيمَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ بَايَعَنَا عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ، فِي مَنْشَطِنَا وَمَكْرَهِنَا، وَعُسْرِنَا، وَيُسْرِنَا، وَأَثَرَةٍ عَلَيْنَا، وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَوْا كُفْرًا بَوَاحًا، عِنْدَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِيهِ بُرْهَانٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting by a grave which was being dug at Madina. A man looked into the grave and said, 'An awful bed for the mumin. 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah blesshim and grant him peace, said, 'Evil? What you have said is absolutely wrong.'

The man said, 'I didn't mean that, Messenger of Allah. I meant being killed in the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Being killed in the way of Allah has no like! There is no place on the earth which I would prefer my grave to be than here (meaning Madina). He repeated it three times.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَقَبْرٌ يُحْفَرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْقَبْرِ فَقَالَ بِئْسَ مَضْجَعُ الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ مِثْلَ لِلْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ بُقْعَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَبْرِي بِهَا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 994

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Abi Habiba said, "I said to a man, when I was young, 'A man who only says that he must walk to the House of Allah and does not say that he has vowed to walk, does not have to walk.' A man said, 'Shall I give you this small cucumber?' and he had a small cucumber in his hand and you will say, 'I must walk to the house of Allah?' I said, 'Yes' and I said it, for at that time I was still immature. Then, when I came of age, some one said to me that I had to fulfill my vow. I went and asked Said ibn al- Musayyab about it, and he said to me, 'You must walk.' So I walked."

Malik said, "That is the custom among us."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ وَأَنَا حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ، مَا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَلَىَّ نَذْرُ مَشْىٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ هَذَا الْجِرْوَ - لِجِرْوِ قِثَّاءٍ فِي يَدِهِ - وَتَقُولُ عَلَىَّ مَشْىٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُهُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ ثُمَّ مَكَثْتُ حَتَّى عَقَلْتُ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ مَشْيًا فَجِئْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ مَشْىٌ ‏.‏ فَمَشَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1014
Sahih al-Bukhari 305

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba till you are clean."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا سَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏مَا يُبْكِيكِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوَدِدْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحُجَّ الْعَامَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 305
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 322

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet." Um Salama further said, "The Prophet used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ حِضْتُ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي فَلَبِسْتُهَا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، فَدَعَانِي فَأَدْخَلَنِي مَعَهُ فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُهَا وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، وَكُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 322
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1513

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah's Apostle and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. The woman said, "O Allah's Apostle! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, you may." That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet ).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ، فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ، وَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا، لاَ يَثْبُتُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ، أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1513
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3502
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah, that Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah said:
"A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes. Can I apply kohl to her?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of you used to stay (in mourning) for a year. Rather (the mourning period is) four months and ten (days). And when that year had passed she would go out and fling a piece of dung behind her.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ قَهْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَجَدُّهُ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَأُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتَا جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَإِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَى عَيْنِهَا أَفَأَكْحُلُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَجْلِسُ حَوْلاً وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْحَوْلُ خَرَجَتْ وَرَمَتْ وَرَاءَهَا بِبَعْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3502
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3532
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1807
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was staying with Abu Ayyub. When he ate some food, he would send what was left to him. So one day he sent him some food but the Prophet (saws) did not eat from it. So Abu Ayyub went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (saws) said: 'It contained garlic.' So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it unlawful?' He said: 'No, I dislike it because of its odor.'"

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَكَلَ طَعَامًا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِفَضْلِهِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمًا بِطَعَامٍ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَتَى أَبُو أَيُّوبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِيهِ ثُومٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ رِيحِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1807
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1807
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3727
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to 'Ali: "O 'Ali! It is not permissible for anyone to be Junub in this Masjid except for you and I."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏ "‏ يَا عَلِيُّ لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُجْنِبَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قُلْتُ لِضِرَارِ بْنِ صُرَدَ مَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ يَسْتَطْرِقُهُ جُنُبًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ مِنِّي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3727
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3727
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982
Narrated Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah:
"'Aishah ordered me to write a Mushaf for her, and she said: 'When you get to this Ayah then tell me: Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat (2:238). So when I reached it, I told her and she dictated to me: 'Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat, and Salat Al-'Asr. And stand before Allah with obedience.' She said: 'I heard that from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).'
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَ أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا فَقَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي ‏:‏ ‏(‏حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ وَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2982
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im:
from his father who said: "The moon was split during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) until it became as two sections, one above this mountain and one above that mountain. So they said: 'Muhammad has cast a spell upon us.' Some of them said: 'If he could cast a spell upon us, he can not cast a spell upon all of the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ انْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَارَ فِرْقَتَيْنِ عَلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ وَعَلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ فَقَالُوا سَحَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَئِنْ كَانَ سَحَرَنَا مَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْحَرَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 341
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3289
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Four before Zuhr, after the zenith, are reckoned with their like from Salat As-Sahr (meaning the reward is like that of the two Sunan and obligatory Rak'ah of Fajr)." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing but that it glorifies Allah at that hour." Then he recited the Ayah: Their shadows shift from right to left, prostrating to Allah while they are humble (16:48).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى الْبَكَّاءِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعٌ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ تُحْسَبُ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فِي صَلاَةِ السَّحَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَتَفَيَّأُ ظِلاَلُهُ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ وَالشَّمَائِلِ سُجَّدًا لِلَّهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3128
Sunan an-Nasa'i 253
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"My maternal aunt Maimunah told me: 'I brought the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) water for his Ghusl from Janabah, and he washed his hands two or three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and poured water over his private part, then he washed it with his left hand. Then he put his left hand on the ground and rubbed it hard. Then he performed Wudu' as for prayer,then poured three scoops with his two hands full of water over his head, then he washed his entire body, then he moved away from where he had been standing and washed his feet.' She said: 'Then I brought him a towel but he refused it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي خَالَتِي، مَيْمُونَةُ قَالَتْ أَدْنَيْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ بِيَمِينِهِ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَأَفْرَغَ بِهَا عَلَى فَرْجِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ الأَرْضَ فَدَلَكَهَا دَلْكًا شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَثَيَاتٍ مِلْءَ كَفِّهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى عَنْ مَقَامِهِ فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 253
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 254
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 254